Selected quad for the lemma: order_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
order_n	apostle_n	church_n	scripture_n	3,158	5	5.7252	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A16736	The doctrine of the Gospel By a plaine and familiar interpretation of the particular points or articles thereof: with the promises, comforts, and duties, seuerally belonging to the same. VVhereunto is added, a declaration of the danger of not knowing, not beleeuing, or not obeying any one of them. Likewise, a rehearsal of the manifold heresies, wherein many haue erred contrary to them all. Diuided into three bookes. The first whereof, is of beliefe in God the Father ...	Allen, Robert, fl. 1596-1612.	1606 (1606)	STC 364; ESTC S106811	1,499,180	1,052

be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o better_a way_n may_v the_o magistrate_n suppress_v this_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o quit_v himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v forthwith_o send_v he_o to_o the_o jail_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a will_v confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o in_o effect_n do_v our_o saviour_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o therefore_o leave_v the_o second_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o that_o we_o may_v see_v further_o how_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v not_o only_o to_o suppress_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n question_n which_o be_v this_o three_o particular_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n chap_n 20._o ver_fw-la 22._o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o particular_a our_o saviour_n deal_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a action_n question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n familiar_o express_v that_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o mind_v most_o gracious_o and_o bounteous_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o eleven_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o the_o disciple_n bear_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o proportionable_a resemblance_n that_o may_v be_v to_o represent_v their_o inward_a inspiration_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n short_o to_o follow_v more_o abundant_o yea_o and_o no_o doubt_v present_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o increase_n above_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o mind_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o those_o his_o disciple_n to_o work_v a_o new_a work_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o decay_v yea_o rather_o extinguish_v in_o man_n he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o god_n take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n before_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v this_o course_n in_o vain_a see_v we_o be_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o dead_a touch_v all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o godl●n●s_n until_o we_o be_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o adam_n be_v void_a of_o all_o natural_a life_n and_o sense_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o his_o dead_a and_o insensible_a corpse_n whereupon_o well_o say_v elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 32.8_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o john_n 3._o verse_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim_n 3.16_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.21_o herein_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o point_n special_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v this_o appearance_n moreover_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v what_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o present_v yea_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o some_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o by_o change_v or_o mix_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_n &_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a breath_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v only_o a_o lively_a seal_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o apostolincal_n vocation_n &_o ordination_n &_o also_o so_o personal_o agree_v only_o to_o our_o sa_o ch_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o no_o creature_n may_v without_o intolerable_a presumption_n once_o attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o breath_n upon_o any_o &_o so_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n at_o the_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o any_o minister_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v hereof_o that_o any_o creature_n shall_v do_v this_o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o baptism_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o baptise_v and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o like_o as_o god_n do_v once_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n through_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n spirit_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v success_n lively_o give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o this_o order_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a to_o any_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o these_o command_a word_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordinary_a set_v a_o part_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n after_o that_o upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o minister_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n deal_v extraordinary_o to_o this_o day_n in_o extraordinary_a &_o confuse_a &_o degenerate_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a raise_v &_o send_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n as_o please_v he_o but_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o this_o only_a belong_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v take_v the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o glad_o will_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o aim_v still_o at_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v thus_o much_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n

2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11●_n ●2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o ●_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o

evident_o perform_v therein_o herein_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_a earnest_n reprehensive_o &_o interrogative_o to_o affirm_v &_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ask_v the_o question_n to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n more_o earnest_o to_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o dull_a affection_n of_o man_n then_o by_o a_o simple_a &_o categorical_a proposition_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n even_o to_o this_o day_n unto_o all_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o all_o unbelieve_a gentile_n to_o wit_n his_o suffering_n &_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o also_o because_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o holy_a reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o so_o deserve_a death_n shall_v possible_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v &_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n wrath_n unless_o by_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v as_o be_v worthy_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o purpose_n let_v we_o furthermore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n diligent_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n through_o out_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v do_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a heart_n of_o these_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lively_a voice_n may_v have_v be_v of_o itself_o absolute_o sufficient_a see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o behold_v he_o thus_o far_o honour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o for_o as_o the_o godly_a eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v any_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n dare_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n than_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v take_v before_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a course_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o faith_n very_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o ste●d_n make_v he_o ruler_n of_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n give_v he_o a_o example_n how_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o touch_v our_o present_a endeavour_n it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o that_o though_o saint_n luke_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o concern_v both_o his_o humiliation_n and_o also_o his_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o be_v say_v before_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n we_o may_v and_o ought_v therefore_o from_o thence_o &_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v our_o light_n and_o direction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o excellent_o and_o exact_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o order_n which_o we_o will_v follow_v herein_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o which_o also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v the_o order_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o observe_v beginning_n at_o moses_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v us._n like_a as_o saint_n stephen_n though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n do_v orderly_o prosecute_v and_o collect_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v both_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o be_v resister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o he_o conclude_v all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 52._o saying_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lust_n one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n genesis_n genesis_n first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v at_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v even_o short_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n together_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n whosoever_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o common_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n by_o suffering_n and_o therein_o by_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o give_v adam_n to_o understand_v in_o that_o immediate_o upon_o this_o promise_n he_o give_v he_o also_o his_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_a to_o figure_n and_o assure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o for_o both_o abel_n and_o cain_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o abel_n do_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v yea_o even_o by_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n heb._n 11.4_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v mat._n 23.35_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n look_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n be_v please_v gen._n 8.20_o for_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o

and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o ●aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v

gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o o●_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o t●●e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a

succour_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psalm_n ●0_n and_o psalm_n 21._o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psalm_n 89.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v whereupon_o also_o just_o be_v the_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o he_o psalm_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 67_o 4._o and_o 68_o 32._o yea_o many_o psalm_n together_o follow_v after_o the_o 95_o psalm_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v psalm_n 22_o 4._o 5._o and_o more_o particular_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v away_o from_o your_o mountain_n as_o a_o little_a bird_n to_o wit_n as_o one_o chase_v away_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o silly_a bird_n be_v scare_v from_o place_n to_o place_n psal_n 11_o 1._o and_o psalm_n 18.16_o 17._o likewise_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n 2_o chron_n 20_o 20._o and_o chap_n ●●_o the_o lion_n also_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n dan_n chap._n 6.23_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o experiment_n just_o may_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o general_a encouragement_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 31.24_o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v establish_v your_o heart_n and_o psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55.22_o read_v also_o heb._n 13.5.6_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o holy_a promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n chap._n 6.17.18.19_o yea_o this_o comfort_n may_v we_o have_v in_o our_o great_a affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v us._n prou._n 24.16_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o there_o be_v many_o comfortable_a testimony_n every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o general_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n even_o one_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v we_o observe_v here_o the_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o afterward_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whereas_o we_o do_v general_o ascribe_v all_o comfort_n to_o belief_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o f●ith_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o anapheromai_fw-fr well_o grego_n nazaa●z_n ou_fw-fr phihano_fw-mi to_o en_fw-fr noesat_fw-la ca●tois_fw-fr tri●i_fw-la per●●●mpomat_fw-la ou_fw-fr phthano_fw-it ta_fw-fr tria_fw-la dic●em_fw-la carat_n to_o en_fw-fr anapheromai_fw-fr i_o can_v think_v of_o the_o unity_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o trinity_n shine_v about_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n but_o my_o thought_n do_v send_v i_o to_o the_o unity_n only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o manifold_a instruction_n thereof_o more_o plain_a we_o take_v the_o occasion_n here_o to_o gather_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n indefinite_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o comfort_n which_o b●_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n as_o it_o believe_v distinct_o in_o every_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o continual_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o all_o distraction_n or_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o duty_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o examine_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o several_a title_n belong_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o only_a eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v act._n 17.28_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o most_o holy_a god_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o be_v and_o life_n answer_n and_o move_v who_o also_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n will_n no_o doubt_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o effectual_o accomplish_v all_o the_o holy_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o concern_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o assure_v his_o people_n f●om_o this_o his_o name_n jehova_n as_o we_o read_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n exod._n chap._n 6_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o confound_v in_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n that_o they_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v jehova_n be_v god_n alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v likewise_o psal_n 31_o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 68_o verse_n 4._o exalt_v god_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o for_o according_a as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o eternal_a so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48_o 14._o and_o psal_n 102_o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o psal_n 111_o ●_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v testify_v matth._n 22_o 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o therein_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o immortality_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o holy_a will_v sanctify_v his_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o ordain_v &_o sanctify_v of_o his_o sabbath_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o exod._n 31_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ezek._n 20_o 12._o god_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v religious_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n read_v also_o hab_o 1_o 12._o psal_n 22_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v very_o comfortable_a the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o

through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n sensible_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o one_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o all_o wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o may_v we_o assure_o say_v of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o which_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o authentical_a seal_n of_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yea_o so_o assure_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v baptism_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v thereby_o and_o so_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o yea_o and_o we_o may_v also_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o we_o ●a●_n present_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o read_v also_o john_n cha_n 14._o verse_n 1●_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o benefit_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o great_a the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v show_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o most_o bless_a testimony_n and_o consent_n which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 9.10.11_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n if_o say_v h●_n we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o familiar_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o see_v among_o man_n the_o confirmation_n of_o every_o matter_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimon●e_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o math._n 18.16_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o threefold_a divine_a witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o heaven_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n because_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n every_o way_n tender_v our_o weakness_n have_v add_v to_o this_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n a_o like_a threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o also_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o comfortable_a addition_n diligent_o for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o confound_v we_o than_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o let_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n life_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a side_n they_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n thus_o then_o we_o look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v by_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o immediate_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v even_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n great_a and_o singular_a well_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o just_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o our_o comfort_n according_a as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v the_o great_a comfort_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o true_a and_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a comfort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v his_o holy_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a farewell_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n chap._n 17.3_o and_o rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o entrance_n be_v likewise_o most_o comfortable_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o election_n redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n question_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_o great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aught_o of_o singular_a duty_n to_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o great_a i_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n answer_n the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v general_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a cheerful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n do_v require_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o do_v as_o become_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n right_a christianty_n profess_v and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n genesis_n 17._o it_o do_v likewise_o answerable_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o

the_o first_o night_n which_o ever_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o commandment_n create_v and_o bring_v forth_o light_a yea_o before_o there_o be_v yet_o either_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o end_n it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n and_o thenceforth_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n establish_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o night_n do_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a part_n take_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o first_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o one_o answer_n lay_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o our_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n according_a as_o it_o be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v vulgar_o call_v the_o element_n and_o the_o large_a spread_v thereof_o read_v job_n 9.8_o he_o himself_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o chap_n 37.18_o he_o have_v stretch_v they_o out_o firm_a as_o mou●ten_v glass_n and_o psal_n 104.2_o he_o have_v spread_v they_o like_o a_o curtain_n this_o large_a extension_n and_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n be_v also_o call_v the_o firmament_n from_o the_o greek_a and_o common_a latin_a translation_n as_o dan_o 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n read_v also_o isai_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o chap_n 44.24_o read_v also_o psal_n 1_o 36.5_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 10.12_o he_o stretch_v they_o out_o by_o his_o discretion_n and_o touch_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal_n 104.5_o mention_v even_o now_o that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psa_n 102.25_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n read_v also_o job_n 38.4_o and_z prou_z 8.29_o the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n earth_n as_o ps_n 24.1_o touch_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n read_v ps_n 104.6_o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v stana_n above_o the_o mountain_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n read_v isai_n 45.7_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n hereupon_o also_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v by_o good_a right_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 74.16_o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o and_o hereunto_o have_v the_o apostle_n james_n respect_n when_o chap_n 1.17_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o constant_a order_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 19.2_o and_o jer_n 33.19.20.21_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n this_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o very_a gracious_a &_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v psa_n 104.23.24_o and_o job_n ch_z 38._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o ch_z 24._o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o moses_n himself_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 3_o then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 4_o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 5._o and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o full_o warrant_v unto_o us._n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a prophet_n show_v we_o how_o the_o rude_a lumpish_a and_o indigested_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o water_n above_o the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mould_v up_o hold_v together_o and_o make_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o excellent_a form_n which_o in_o the_o three_o day_n they_o be_v fashion_v into_o that_o be_v how_o they_o be_v thus_o support_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o light_n as_o of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o commodious_a creature_n even_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o see_v that_o it_o approve_v itself_o to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.7_o sure_o the_o light_n be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v it_o well_o even_o as_o we_o may_v thereby_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v walk_v as_o become_v those_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o us._n yea_o even_o to_o this_o our_o god_n who_o thus_o at_o the_o beginning_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor_n 4_o 6._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n we_o can_v on_o this_o first_o day_n also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o send_v forth_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n by_o the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o it_o the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o very_a glorious_a and_o fearful_a creature_n of_o god_n read_v job_n chap_n 37.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap_n 38.24_o 35._o but_o whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o continue_v such_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v already_o create_v and_o make_v they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v usual_o note_v his_o effectual_a establish_n of_o thing_n themselves_o rather_o than_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom_n 4.17_o god_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o cor_n 1.26_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n final_o moses_n in_o say_v that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o double_a synedoche_n first_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o day_n both_o for_o the_o day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a night_n this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o which_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o christian_n even_o that_o wherein_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o the_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n a●ter_v the_o creation_n finish_v be_v then_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o special_a worship_n to_o

ever_o and_o have_v be_v most_o perfect_a from_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o former_a nor_o latter_a consultation_n with_o he_o these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o wherein_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n howsoever_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v one_o only_o entire_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n consider_v of_o it_o as_o be_v either_o more_o general_a over_o all_o creature_n or_o more_o special_a concern_v some_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o also_o either_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n or_o concern_v the_o fall_n itself_o or_o else_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o touch_v the_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n itself_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o every_o several_a day_n creation_n as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o history_n thereof_o set_v down_o before_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n more_o general_a providence_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n answer_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a uphold_v of_o his_o creature_n this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o declaration_n in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v forthwith_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_o open_v and_o interpret_v before_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o support_v of_o his_o creature_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o creation_n itself_o the_o which_o as_o it_o have_v the_o beginning_n with_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o actual_a operation_n so_o it_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n itself_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o consist_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o own_o power_n than_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v and_o take_v the_o be_v and_o beginning_n of_o itself_o thus_o much_o therefore_o may_v brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o continue_n &_o uphold_v of_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o forth_o question_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n answer_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v determine_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n contain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v all_o visible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o invisible_a angel_n though_o moses_n write_v nothing_o express_o of_o they_o by_o name_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n yet_o from_o other_o holy_fw-mi scripture_n we_o learn_v for_o certain_a thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n uphold_v and_o continue_v his_o elect_a angel_n in_o their_o holy_a and_o pure_a estate_n as_o they_o be_v create_v he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v soon_o away_o from_o their_o holy_a original_n and_o so_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o even_o thenceforth_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o obedience_n god_n have_v begin_v to_o reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n and_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o and_o this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o god_n have_v judge_v meet_a to_o teach_v we_o concern_v his_o government_n over_o his_o angel_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o while_n come_v to_o his_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o which_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v express_o describe_v unto_o us._n question_n wherein_o be_v this_o part_n of_o god_n government_n most_o general_o to_o be_v discern_v answer_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v such_o food_n and_o nourishment_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v every_o live_a creature_n in_o life_n and_o that_o even_o as_o well_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n more_o proper_a to_o tree_n and_o plant_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a life_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n beast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o all_o with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n conception_n and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v and_o multiplication_n according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 12.22.28.29_o 30._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o continual_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o uphold_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o creature_n say_v thus_o act_n 17_o 25._o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o again_o verse_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o govern_n of_o his_o creature_n question_n what_o be_v his_o more_o particular_a or_o special_a government_n answer_n god_n continue_v the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n according_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o instrumental_a government_n and_o order_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n god_n also_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o three_o day_n continue_v the_o limitation_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n within_o their_o compass_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o return_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o dry_a land_n again_o as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v moreover_o albeit_o god_n continue_v his_o own_o sovereign_a and_o imperial_a government_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o earthly_a as_o heavenly_a yet_o he_o honour_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v with_o a_o ministerial_a government_n over_o all_o earthly_a ●_z to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o best_a commoditit_fw-la and_o comfort_n final_o god_n do_v in_o this_o his_o more_o particular_a providence_n make_v a_o more_o special_a proviso_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o propagation_n and_o in_o crease_n of_o mankind_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1.16.17.18_o second_o read_v again_o psalm_n 104.6.7.8.9_o thou_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n will_v stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n three_o read_v gen_n 1.28_o and_o chap_n 2.15_o 16.19.20_o for_o god_n allow_v man_n a_o more_o liberal_a ordinary_a and_o dieate_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o warn_v as_o it_o be_v and_o gather_v together_o all_o creature_n before_o adam_n to_o take_v their_o name_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o call_v they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o subjection_n like_v as_o when_o one_o man_n be_v content_a to_o wear_v the_o livery_n which_o another_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v gen_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 22._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o verse_n 23.24_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o create_v only_o one_o woman_n

lord_n as_o often_o almost_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thus_o much_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o inquiry_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o title_n question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n jesus_n answer_n jesus_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n with_o our_o english_a word_n saviour_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o title_n therefore_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n from_o the_o most_o gracious_a effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o save_v us._n as_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 3_o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o and_o 1._o epi_fw-la 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o act_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v paul_n &_o s●las_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1.1_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o saviour_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jesus_n for_o interpretation_n sake_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o tongue_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n see_v chapter_n 1._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap_n 2.20_o and_o chap_v 3.18_o the_o excellency_n of_o which_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v heretofore_o more_o at_o large_a describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n now_o therefore_o only_o for_o a_o word_n of_o remembrance_n and_o for_o reference_n sake_n upon_o this_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n question_n what_o be_v that_o from_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v and_o save_v we_o answer_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o offence_n thereof_o against_o god_n as_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n due_a unto_o they_o final_o our_o saviour_n save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n interpret_v this_o name_n or_o title_n jesus_n matth._n 1.21_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o to_o joseph_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o more_o large_a extent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o from_o whence_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o moreful_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n question_n we_o have_v now_o to_o the_o title_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n answer_v it_o signify_v in_o our_o language_n the_o anoint_a &_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a ordination_n &_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o &_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n christ._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v a_o while_n since_o out_o of_o john_n chap_v 1.41_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o likewise_o isai_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4.18_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a prophecy_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v concern_v his_o call_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n hebr_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 4.5.6_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o he_o give_v it_o he_o as_o he_o also_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v in_o a_o kingly_a order_n so_o then_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o his_o threefold_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o prophetship_n priesthood_n and_o royal_a principality_n be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o material_a anoint_v of_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o more_o usual_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o outward_a oil_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a consecration_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o a_o more_o singular_a work_n than_o will_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o according_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45.7_o and_o hebr_n 1.9_o of_o the_o which_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o anoint_v to_o this_o threefold_n office_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o answer_n he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v natural_o and_o of_o ourselves_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v &_o uphold_a the_o same_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o will_v hinder_v it_o see_v we_o poor_a frail_a and_o feeble_a creature_n have_v of_o ourselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o resist_v they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o then_o that_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o office_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v most_o gracious_o fit_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n the_o principal_a whereof_o as_o you_o have_v true_o answer_v be_v ignorance_n wickedness_n and_o weakness_n in_o ourselves_o yea_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o even_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o further_a than_o it_o please_v he_o in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_a us._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o pet_n 1.2.5_o and_o chap_v 2.24.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 12.8.9_o and_o john_n 15.5_o where_o our_o saviour_n chr_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o where_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v and_o most_o dear_a son_n answer_n this_o show_v plain_o the_o most_o

prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v join●●eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o ●reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n wh●ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angel●_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n ●_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v

sit_v there_o 15_o then_o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver●es_n 23.24.25_o 23_o now_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v further_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o ●east_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o aid_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o 25_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n explication_n explication_n may_v we_o not_o see_v plain_o now_o even_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o authority_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n into_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v likewise_o how_o he_o plain_o espi_v and_o discern_v at_o the_o very_a first_o both_o the_o hide_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o also_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o his_o hollow_a heart_a friend_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o iugdement_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o his_o miracle_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n temptation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o passove_a next_o after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o herewithal_o we_o may_v perceive_v likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n with_o singular_a uprightness_n towards_o all_o with_o great_a gentleness_n towards_o those_o that_o show_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n john_n ch_z 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v fl●sh_a and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o ●t_z will_v ●e_v very_o long_o to_o prosecute_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o orderly_a and_o successive_a proceed_n of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o we_o e_o ●o_o make_v a_o full_a commentary_n and_o not_o to_o use_v any_o convenient_a expedition_n in_o our_o propound_a course_n of_o catechise_v we_o will_v therefore_o henceforth_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o only_o inquire_v brief_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n and_o after_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o some_o plain_a and_o familiar_a order_n point_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o may_v read_v they_o full_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o be_v you_o teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_n to_o believe_v yea_o they_o do_v plain_o describe_v answer_v and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n upright_o and_o entire_a diligent_a and_o painful_a faithful_a constant_a and_o unweariable_a even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v any_o discretion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o he_o meet_v withal_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n but_o much_o more_o plentifullie_o as_o he_o lead_v it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o see_v concern_v the_o whole_a private_a estate_n of_o it_o he_o therein_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lead_n of_o it_o most_o worthy_o in_o his_o public_a estate_n the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v want_v for_o herein_o be_v it_o fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.14_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n chap_n 3.34_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n coloss_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 3._o for_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n read_v joh_n 2.17_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o chap_v 4.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o take_n of_o his_o meat_n though_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a for_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n read_v mark_v 3.5_o see_v his_o earnest_a rebuke_n and_o threat_n against_o obstinate_a sinner_n matth_n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 18.6.7.8.9_o and_o chap_v 23._o for_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n read_v matth_n 9.36_o and_o chap_v 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o and_o chapter_n 18._o he_o come_v to_o seek_v up_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o again_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o for_o his_o compassion_n over_o the_o outward_a necessity_n of_o man_n read_v matt_n ch_n 14_o verse_n 14._o and_o ch_n 15.32_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o multitude_n for_o his_o humility_n read_v again_o matth_n 11._o verse_n 29_o and_o john_n 13._o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v then_o to_o be_v serve_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 10._o the_o particular_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v infinite_a according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treasury_n to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v to_o rehearse_v now_o only_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o virtue_n express_v in_o the_o answer_n see_v they_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n upright_o and_o entire_a diligent_a and_o painful_a faithful_a and_o constant_a without_o any_o weariness_n and_o faint_a what_o may_v be_v further_o require_v of_o he_o first_o therefore_o for_o his_o uprightness_n read_v 1._o pet_n 2.22_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o nor_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n exceed_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 14._o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v i_o a_o devider_n of_o inheritance_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a king_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o great_a diligence_n and_o painstaking_a and_o that_o also_o constant_o and_o unweariable_o consider_v it_o in_o his_o preach_v matth_n 4.23_o chap_n 9_o 35._o and_o chap_n 26_o 55._o luke_n 4.43_o 44_o cha_n 8.1_o ch_n 13_o 22_o and_o ch_z 22_o 53._o heb_fw-mi 3_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o often_o mention_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v consider_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o weariness_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o the_o whole_a night_n in_o renew_v of_o his_o supplication_n and_o usual_o and_o very_o often_o by_o himself_o mark_v 1.35_o luke_n 9.18_o chap_v 11.1_o matth_n 14.23_o mark_n 6.46_o and_o that_o no_o discouragement_n can_v daunt_v our_o saviour_n or_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a course_n no_o though_o he_o be_v requite_v with_o all_o evil_a deal_n it_o be_v many_o way_n evident_a the_o people_n attempt_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o do_v it_o lu._n 4.29_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n matt_n 22.15_o &_o luk._n 11.53.54_o their_o attempt_n to_o stone_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o john_n 8.59_o &_o ch_z 10.21_o the_o

of_o we_o even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o consider_v nevertheless_o as_o he_o begin_v not_o his_o public_a prophetship_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n so_o he_o begin_v not_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n until_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n like_v as_o also_o albeit_o he_o give_v forth_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n matth._n 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o luke_n 19.35_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1●_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o blazon_v as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o public_o proclaim_v crown_a king_n and_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n until_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o that_o act._n 5.30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o that_o sle●_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n &_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n say_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 1.4_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v all_o his_o life_n time_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v even_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o base_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o troublesome_a both_o to_o marry_o and_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n to_o travail_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o bethlem_n be_v from_o nazareth_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n even_o near_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n likewise_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o child_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o so_o poor_o circumcise_v on_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o carry_v a_o further_a journey_n into_o egypt_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v with_o hard_a education_n some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o further_o in_o that_o as_o the_o child_n grow_v to_o strength_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o a_o laboursome_a and_o base_a course_n of_o life_n endure_v pain_n weariness_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n even_o such_o work_n as_o joseph_n wrought_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o service_n willing_o subject_a till_o the_o time_n be_v c_o i_o that_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o other_o work_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o heavenly_a call_n but_o from_o that_o time_n also_o it_o be_v not_o less_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a but_o full_a of_o humiliation_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n even_o from_o his_o entrance_n thereinto_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v forthwith_o carry_v into_o the_o solitary_a and_o uncomfortable_a wilderness_n to_o be_v among_o the_o wild_a beast_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n without_o lodging_n without_o food_n suffer_v hunger_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v when_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v among_o the_o people_n great_a be_v his_o pain_n in_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n find_v oftentimes_o very_o hard_a entertainment_n yea_o be_v sometime_o refuse_v and_o reject_v and_o many_o time_n reproach_v and_o cruel_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o with_o violent_a attempt_n against_o his_o life_n namely_o at_o nazareth_n where_o they_o offer_v and_o for_o their_o part_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o that_o steep_a hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v luke_n 4.29_o and_o afterward_o in_o judea_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o john_n 8.59_o and_o again_o chap._n 10.31_o and_o chap._n 11.8_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_n most_o low_a humiliation_n and_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n which_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n approach_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n of_o these_o last_o suffering_n therefore_o and_o of_o this_o most_o low_a humiliation_n the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o special_a debasement_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o most_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o be_v they_o and_o be_v they_o still_o most_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o speciciall_a diligence_n inquire_v as_o after_o a_o special_a ground_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n ch_n 5.1_o where_o profess_v himself_o a_o special_a witness_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o instance_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n testify_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o have_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.26_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n be_v also_o the_o perfect_a seal_v up_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o crown_n or_o garland_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o his_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n col._n 2.14.15_o and_o final_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o he_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n to_o obtain_v all_o the_o glory_n which_o follow_v after_o according_a to_o that_o luk._n ch_n 24._o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o and_o john_n 12.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.11_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o testimony_n or_o declaration_n and_o warrant_v of_o these_o suffering_n and_o of_o this_o special_a humiliation_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n to_o such_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v say_v where_o be_v they_o most_o faithful_o and_o full_o report_v unto_o we_o answer_n they_o be_v at_o large_a and_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n record_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v matth._n ch_z 26._o and_o ch_n 27._o mar._n ch_n 14._o and_o ch_n 15._o luke_n ch_n 22._o and_o 23._o and_o john_n ch_n 18._o and_o ch_n 19_o and_o they_o be_v thus_o diligent_o and_o full_o set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o diligent_o to_o be_v read_v hear_v meditate_a and_o confer_v upon_o of_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o to_o many_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n &_o purpose_n as_o be_v say_v &_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o those_o excellent_a end_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o chief_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n and_o that_o also_o in_o as_o commodious_a a_o order_n as_o we_o may_v for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o our_o understanding_n &_o also_o of_o our_o memory_n question_n touch_v so_o great_a and_o memorable_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v how_o therefore_o may_v they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o so_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n answer_n the_o chief_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o head_n or_o several_a branch_n follow_v first_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o his_o suffering_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o

of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o namely_o in_o this_o divide_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o garment_n by_o these_o soldier_n and_o in_o their_o cast_n of_o lot_n upon_o the_o seame●esse_a coat_n he_o use_v their_o covetous_a &_o wanton_a affection_n &_o practice_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o holy_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o david_n concern_v this_o matter_n well_o near_o 1000_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o which_o pprophecy_n beside_o other_o thing_n foretell_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v plain_o extant_a in_o the_o 22._o ps_n verse_n 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n and_o all_o to_o this_o most_o grave_a &_o comfortable_a end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o all_o christian_n also_o to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o evident_a fulfil_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o prophecy_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a messiah_n without_o all_o linger_a after_o any_o other_o these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o devide_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o face_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o love_a and_o careful_a remembrance_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o mother_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n vers_fw-la 25.26.27_o question_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v so_o notable_a &_o memorable_a a_o point_n answer_n 25_o his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n &_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o of_o cleophas_n and_o marie_n magdalene_n 26_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 17_o then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o explication_n explication_n here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o all_o exception_n in_o that_o together_o with_o the_o most_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o bitter_a grief_n &_o dolour_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o his_o holy_a soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o natural_a mother_n show_v himself_o most_o kind_o &_o natural_o affect_v towards_o she_o to_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o sorrow_n wherewith_o her_o soul_n no_o doubt_n be_v pierce_v as_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o her_o most_o dear_a &_o only_a son_n according_a to_o that_o which_o simeon_n have_v tell_v she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 33._o year_n before_o and_o in_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o most_o kind_a &_o natural_a affection_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o most_o tender_a care_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o maintain_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o her_o life_n wherein_o she_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v of_o good_a year_n &_o therefore_o show_v she_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o special_a stay_n &_o comfort_n unto_o she_o as_o a_o most_o dutiful_a son_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o direct_v she_o to_o john_n for_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o christ_n love_v for_o so_o john_n describe_v himself_o of_o singular_a thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o his_o special_a affection_n towards_o he_o and_o they_o he_o command_v john_n to_o have_v a_o dutiful_a care_n of_o she_o for_o his_o sake_n even_o as_o if_o she_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o eminent_a &_o famous_a mirror_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n &_o also_o to_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n by_o these_o two_o notable_a instance_n of_o patience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n &_o of_o love_n to_o his_o natural_a mother_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o meet_a person_n to_o offer_v uphimselfe_n to_o god_n a_o meet_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man._n and_o herewithal_o likewise_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o &_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n which_o he_o take_v in_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n &_o not_o mother_n &_o substitute_v john_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n unto_o she_o and_o according_o will_v she_o to_o transfer_v her_o motherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v to_o bend_v her_o mind_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o far_o otherwise_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n then_o of_o her_o natural_a son_n that_o be_v that_o hereby_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n unto_o god_n &_o of_o a_o saviour_n of_o she_o &_o all_o other_o of_o his_o elect_a &_o that_o he_o be_v by_o these_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o to_o poare_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n place_n for_o she_o together_o with_o he_o these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n will_v our_o saviour_n give_v marie_n to_o understand_v now_o according_a to_o that_o she_o have_v learned_a &_o profess_v of_o he_o long_o before_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o womb_n lu._n 1.31_o &_o 38._o &_o ver_fw-la 46._o etc._n etc._n that_o thus_o he_o may_v moderate_v &_o rectify_v all_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n of_o natural_a affection_n that_o may_v assail_v she_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o rueful_a a_o spectacle_n as_o his_o hang_n &_o continuance_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o her_o natural_a view_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v and_o utter_v to_o his_o mother_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o this_o time_n as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o like_o moderate_a mention_n make_v of_o she_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o john_n 2.4_o matth_n 12.48.49.50_o luke_n 11.27.28_o act_n 1.14_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n yea_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o dote_a of_o our_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a papist_n in_o that_o against_o all_o order_n they_o ordain_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o her_o son_n &_o so_o pray_v to_o she_o &c_n &c_n know_v no_o measure_n of_o estimation_n or_o honour_n no_o nor_o abstain_v from_o any_o blasphemous_a derogation_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o own_o delude_a fancy_n to_o the_o advance_v of_o she_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o touch_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o she_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n endue_v though_o not_o in_o all_o full_a perfection_n or_o without_o all_o sin_n as_o they_o dream_v and_o namely_o herein_o appear_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o she_o in_o that_o no_o discomfort_n of_o the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o her_o son_n can_v daunt_v she_o so_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o let_v he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o her_o presence_n nor_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o declare_v her_o love_n towards_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o she_o a_o seed_n of_o hope_n concern_v a_o bless_a issue_n against_o all_o outward_a discomfort_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o other_o two_o mary_n the_o one_o the_o sister_n or_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o virgin-marie_a the_o other_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n who_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o so_o here_o be_v three_o mary_n notable_a pattern_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o all_o christian_a woman_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o

conquest_n once_o atcheive_v by_o the_o same_o final_o here_o we_o learn_v both_o who_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o also_o be_v true_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o such_o preacher_n as_o do_v principal_o aim_v at_o these_o point_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o scholar_n as_o do_v most_o glad_o embrace_v and_o most_o studious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v aside_o yea_o cast_v away_o all_o question_n and_o ●angling_v about_o unprofitable_a discourse_n that_o be_v even_o such_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o whole_a ground_n &_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o thing_n raw_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rote_n or_o upon_o the_o customary_a loose_a profession_n of_o other_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n and_o good_a meaning_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a interpretation_n we_o answer_v that_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o understand_v they_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o the_o most_o dark_a place_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o other_o place_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_v itself_o and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o final_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rest_v either_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n or_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v forestall_v against_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o five_o particular_a the_o sixth_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o contain_v answer_n 47._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n explication_n explication_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v those_o two_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o after_o to_o preach_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o note_v out_o two_o principal_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o which_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n inform_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v such_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n as_o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v incomprehensible_a sin_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n have_v make_v we_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o escape_v it_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o blood_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 9.22_o repentance_n also_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v lay_v forth_o at_o large_a it_o be_v in_o sum_n and_o effect_n the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v utter_o deface_v in_o us._n and_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n even_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v uppe_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n have_v raise_v uppe_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o we_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o we_o be_v thereby_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18.19.20_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.12.13_o rom._n 6.3.4.1_o pet._n 3.21.22_o but_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o may_v be_v insomuch_o as_o these_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n in_o that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o do_v these_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n depend_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o herein_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o be_v their_o repentance_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o comfortable_o assure_v unto_o they_o the_o order_n also_o of_o preach_v these_o notable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o us._n for_o repentance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v forgiveness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o so_o be_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o god_n be_v appease_v first_o and_o therewithal_o forgive_v sin_n even_o so_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o commit_v like_a as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v cancel_v his_o obligation_n as_o may_v appear_v colos_n 2.13.14_o and_o then_o he_o give_v repentance_n also_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n accept_v we_o in_o his_o son_n act_n 11.18_o yet_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o they_o yea_o sorry_a to_o repentance_n unless_o we_o will_v willing_o tempt_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o wanton_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a in_o hate_v those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n and_o lie_v secure_o in_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n of_o these_o two_o excellent_a benefit_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n add_v two_o circumstance_n the_o one_o declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o namely_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o other_o prescribe_v the_o order_n that_o they_o must_v take_v that_o be_v by_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o commission_n touch_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o preach_n we_o be_v point_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o free_a grace_n o●_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v of_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o us._n for_o the_o which_o what_o praise_n and_o thanks_n may_v we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a

gentile_n yea_o even_o towards_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o gospel_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a commission_n grant_v to_o these_o disciple_n to_o that_o end_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o calling_n and_o commission_n we_o may_v well_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o grand_a charter_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forthwith_o reject_v yet_o insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o rich_a mercy_n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o election_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v honour_v that_o city_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n yea_o even_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o give_v forth_o long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 110.2_o isai_n 2.2.3_o michah_n 4.1.2_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v convert_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o of_o other_o country_n such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n for_o at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o more_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o of_o the_o six_o particular_a belong_v to_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a branch_n as_o we_o have_v see_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o this_o seven_o particular_a our_o saviour_n authorise_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v authentical_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o assembly_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o house_n act._n 10.41.42.43_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o set_v down_o before_o neither_o be_v they_o appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o report_v thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o perform_v and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o hearer_n to_o themselves_o whither_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o but_o so_o to_o report_v they_o as_o they_o may_v by_o effectual_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o most_o joyful_a message_n which_o they_o preach_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o use_n of_o this_o their_o apostolical_a testimony_n and_o preach_v our_o saviour_n express_v they_o more_o purposed_o in_o that_o which_o we_o reckon_v for_o the_o eight_o particular_a of_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v record_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o powerful_a effect_n here_o promise_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n explication_n explication_n be_v general_a like_v as_o their_o commission_n be_v for_o as_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n give_v they_o his_o warrant_n that_o whosoever_v sin_n they_o shall_v remit_v shall_v certain_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n they_o shall_v retain_v shall_v very_o be_v retain_v thus_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v as_o general_a as_o their_o commission_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o like_a kind_n as_o we_o see_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v healthful_a and_o save_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.15.16_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o contrary_a effect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v in_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o the_o other_o of_o their_o own_o stubbornness_n either_o altogether_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o profane_o reject_v it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o secure_a contempt_n do_v add_v presumptuous_a rebellion_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n though_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o itself_o melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n make_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o smell_v the_o more_o sweet_a but_o cause_v carrion_n to_o stink_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v further_a in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o 2._o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n ver_fw-la 3.4.5.6_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v answerable_a also_o to_o that_o 2._o thess_n 1.7.8.9.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v not_o know_v god_n &_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n towards_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ministry_n the_o better_a contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n question_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v second_o how_o these_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o first_o therefore_o how_o be_v we_o to_o

the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n name_n thomas_n come_v of_o taam_n geminavit_fw-la whence_o twin_n be_v call_v te●mim_a or_o tomim_n gen._n 26.24_o rebeckah_n have_v twin_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o chap._n 38.27_o tamar_n have_v twin_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o thomas_n be_v bear_v a_o twin_n and_o thereof_o do_v bear_v this_o name_n the_o evil_a event_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o they_o be_v this_o that_o he_o want_v the_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o his_o unbelief_n which_o they_o enjoy_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o he_o grow_v so_o wayward_a upon_o it_o that_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o profess_v very_o presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o for_o we_o can_v well_o in_o this_o case_n use_v any_o mild_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &c_n &c_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n more_o full_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v give_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v anon_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o solomnes_n of_o thomas_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v our_o saviour_n a_o law_n what_o he_o must_v do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o two_o cause_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n first_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v the_o infinite_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v just_o have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n &_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o tender_v he_o so_o far_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n not_o only_o show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o bless_v that_o which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v accurse_v unto_o he_o for_o bodily_a feel_n can_v not_o have_v chase_v away_o his_o unbelief_n and_o establish_v his_o faith_n unless_o our_o saviour_n have_v loosen_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o second_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o that_o which_o minister_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o serious_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o any_o mean_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n yea_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o all_o drowsiness_n in_o such_o time_n as_o the_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o danger_n especial_o of_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o our_o soul_n be_v subject_a through_o the_o devil_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o wake_v as_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaviness_n of_o sleep_n and_o want_v of_o natural_a rest_n which_o cause_v thomas_n at_o this_o time_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o story_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v no_o long_a while_n till_o thomas_n come_v unto_o they_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o night_n before_o the_o morning_n but_o here_o from_o this_o absence_n of_o thomas_n two_o doubt_n do_v arise_v first_o how_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n may_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o his_o five_o appearance_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o see_v thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v then_o away_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n second_o how_o thomas_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o want_v the_o apostolic_a ordination_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o rest_n when_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o these_o doubt_n question_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n when_o any_o special_a company_n or_o corporation_n be_v speak_v of_o answer_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o the_o second_o we_o may_v answer_v well_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v of_o contempt_n can_v no_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o it_o can_v hinder_v mathias_n who_o be_v afterward_o choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n or_o paul_n after_o he_o see_v it_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o take_v they_o into_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a order_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o thomas_n his_o absence_n frustrate_v the_o former_a election_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n he_o renew_v his_o call_n also_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n matth._n 28._o but_o that_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o thomas_n as_o well_o and_o in_o like_a measure_n as_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o at_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v they_o all_o their_o full_a authority_n &_o power_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a when_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o according_a to_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v not_o want_v of_o baptism_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o sixth_o appearance_n but_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v profane_a contempt_n which_o frustrate_v all_o yea_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v present_a as_o the_o example_n of_o profane_a ishmael_n and_o of_o profane_a esau_n who_o despise_v his_o birthright_n do_v show_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o company_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o degree_n etc._n etc._n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o usual_a that_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o as_o indifferent_o may_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o though_o thomas_n be_v be_v away_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n describe_v thomas_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o have_v be_v call_v the_o twelve_o though_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o have_v be_v of_o they_o be_v now_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o t●us_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o former_a story_n of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o with_o this_o further_a addition_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o that_o five_o appearance_n so_o ●t_z be_v a_o very_a special_a occasion_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o sixth_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v u●_n therefore_o from_o this_o so_o special_a a_o occasion_n proceed_v now_o unto_o that_o how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n continue_v the_o story_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n answer_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2d_o afterward_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a 28_o then_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n ●6_n ●7_n 28_o 29._o they_o contline_v the_o sixth_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o be_v remove_v some_o distance_n of_o

verse_n of_o this_o 28._o chapter_n that_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o mark_v 16.7_o nevertheless_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v hitherto_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v insinuate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n reviue_v this_o his_o appointment_n before_o they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o negligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o only_o let_v we_o furthermore_o observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o perform_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o negligence_n not_o to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n at_o all_o or_o any_o where_o else_o now_o three_o how_o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o religious_a and_o divine_a adoration_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a manner_n for_o this_o effect_n show_v that_o they_o be_v religious_o affect_v in_o behold_v and_o consider_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v this_o can_v agree_v with_o religious_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o while_o he_o be_v further_o off_o yet_o upon_o his_o approach_n they_o recover_v themselves_o get_v victory_n against_o their_o doubt_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o herein_o it_o may_v also_o be_v just_o very_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o weigh_v well_o with_o ourselves_o how_o deep_o doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n be_v root_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o return_v after_o many_o former_a victory_n as_o it_o do_v here_o to_o some_o of_o these_o disciple_n for_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o person_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o often_o as_o we_o come_v to_o any_o serious_a examination_n whether_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o be_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o eight_o appearance_n question_n in_o what_o order_n be_v we_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v most_o commodious_o contrive_v the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o text_n answer_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a his_o apostolical_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n use_v certain_a word_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n both_o to_o declare_v his_o most_o just_a and_o princely_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o animate_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o willing_a undertake_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bless_a success_n from_o he_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o describe_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o three_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o while_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o extend_v this_o his_o promise_n inclusive_o to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v our_o saviour_n do_v express_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o assistant_n first_o more_o general_o both_o with_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n second_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n for_o their_o time_n not_o only_o to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o sundry_a extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o gospel_n explication_n explication_n in_o this_o order_n we_o may_v in_o deed_n commodious_o consider_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eight_o appearance_n let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o first_o concern_v these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o way_n of_o preface_n all_o power_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o authority_n or_o preeminence_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o put_v his_o apostle_n into_o that_o commission_n and_o charge_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o yea_o which_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o see_v their_o ministry_n tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o his_o death_n say_v to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n matthew_n 16.19_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v express_o to_o they_o all_o both_o before_o his_o death_n chap._n 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hereupon_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v to_o singular_a purpose_n certify_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o diverse_a time_n before_o his_o death_n matthew_n chapter_n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o chapter_n 17.2_o in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o he_o do_v so_o now_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o resistance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n oppose_v itself_o even_o against_o his_o heavenly_a ordinance_n both_o earthly_a power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o chapter_n 6.12_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n or_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n entois_fw-fr epouranjoys_fw-mi our_o saviour_n therefore_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n to_o authorise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v yea_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n do_v take_v at_o the_o publish_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o law_n before_o which_o be_v utter_v the_o like_a word_n of_o

take_v heed_n how_o we_o preach_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v how_o we_o pray_v how_o we_o regard_v out_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n how_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n how_o we_o fear_v his_o rebuke_n how_o we_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o final_o what_o reverend_a regard_n we_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o what_o reverend_a regard_n we_o have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n therein_o for_o assure_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a beholder_n of_o we_o and_o will_v execute_v true_a judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o we_o even_o upon_o every_o o●e_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o at_o the_o l●st_o day_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v once_o end_v he_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o manife_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n chap_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o this_o evangelist_n matthew●a●h_v ●a●h_z record_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v and_o speak_v he_o also_o conclude_v the_o gospel_n with_o this_o word_n amen_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v conclude_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o do_v write_v and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v the_o eight_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o these_o that_o remain_v whereof_o two_o that_o be_v the_o 9_o and_o the_o 10._o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o he_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a by_o his_o more_o full_a report_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n question_n what_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o he_o write_v 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o remain_n unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n explication_n explication_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o reckon_v these_o three_o appearance_n for_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n reckon_v the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o next_o before_o that_o appearance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o to_o he_o last_o of_o any_o of_o th●_n apostle_n though_o not_o upon_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o we_o place_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o place_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v some_o ground_n for_o their_o order_n we_o know_v not_o so_o well_o where_o else_o we_o may_v better_o place_v they_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v rehearsal_n both_o of_o these_o and_o also_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v because_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o we_o now_o this_o he_o prove_v appearance_n the_o proofe-of_a his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o ten_o appearance_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n like_a as_o we_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n o●_n the_o e_z angelist_n have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v what_o diligence_n we_o can_v to_o lay_v the_o same_o open_a before_o us._n thus_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v observe_v why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o c●me_v to_o the_o present_a particular_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o nine_o appearance_n see_v it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v together_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o see_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o or_o no_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o ep_n to_o the_o cor_n though_o some_o of_o those_o brethren_n be_v asleep_a that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o confirm_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v undoubted_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v have_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o witness_n by_o seven_o by_o ten_o and_o by_o eleven_o at_o sundry_a time_n they_o be_v all_o meet_a and_o most_o credible_a witness_n even_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o appoint_v thereunto_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v moreover_o &_o beside_o such_o a_o troop_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v not_o only_o a_o odd_a man_n but_o even_o a_o very_a mad_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o will_v say_v so_o of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v half_o a_o score_n honest_a man_n that_o shall_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o king_n majesty_n at_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o his_o progress_n much_o more_o it_o not_o only_o ten_o but_o ten_o time_n ten_o credible_a person_n shall_v from_o their_o own_o eyewitness_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o both_o say_v and_o think_v the_o like_a yea_o much_o rather_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a man_n whosoever_o upon_o so_o plentiful_a proof_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o will_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v manifest_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v rise_v ●g●ine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we very_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thus_o much_o therefore_o may_v brief_o suffice_v concern_v this_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a validity_n now_o concern_v the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o james_n though_o alone_o as_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o peter_n this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o conceal_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o himself_o but_o tell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james._n and_o therefore_o this_o appearance_n also_o though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o one_o yet_o have_v many_o witness_n rest_v upon_o the_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o may_v just_o conceive_v will_v never_o have_v allege_v this_o testimony_n if_o he_o have_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v demand_v further_o why_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o show_v himself_o to_o james_n alone_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o only_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n mind_v and_o know_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v some_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n act_n 1●_n 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v james_n this_o special_a favour_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o other_o for_o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o comfort_n peter_n against_o his_o death_n though_o it_o follow_v about_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o james_n be_v slay_v howsoever_o in_o herod_n purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v forthwith_o the_o next_o as_o it_o follow_v h_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o very_o likely_a as_o be_v say_v that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n whatsoever_o other_o there_o may_v be_v

our_o saviour_n appear_v thus_o to_o the_o apostle_n james_n alone_o to_o the_o special_a animate_v and_o encourage_v of_o he_o thereunto_o and_o thus_o for_o want_v of_o any_o further_a record_n of_o this_o ten_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o use_v the_o more_o speed_n in_o come_v to_o the_o eleven_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o eleven_o appearance_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o record_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n quest_n where_o therefore_o be_v this_o last_o appearance_n record_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o but_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v most_o certain_o report_v it_o unto_o we_o more_o brief_o indeed_o in_o the_o 50._o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chap_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v but_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 4.5.6.7.8_o it_o be_v true_a let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n ch._n 24.50_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v these_o afterward_o he_o ●ed_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o question_n and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n ch_z 1.4_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n 6._o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n rest●re_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 7._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v com●_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shal●_n be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o full_a narration_n of_o this_o last_o appearance_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n but_o which_o be_v they_o question_n and_o in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o do_v it_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o per●●ns_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v four_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n final_o that_o holy_a farewell_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o his_o divine_a blessing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n these_o point_n indeed_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v of_o we_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o be_v it_o question_n answer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n ●_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o before_o this_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v present_v himself_o alive_a after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o infallible_a token_n he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n even_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o long_o a_o space_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o his_o often_o appearance_n in_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v to_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o hear●s_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o four_o or_o five_o time_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v so_o he_o may_v in_o the_o next_o day_n have_v show_v himself_o six_o time_n more_o if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o then_o have_v present_o depart_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o that_o tender_a regard_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o stay_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o therein_o take_v his_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o manifest_a him●elfe_n he_o may_v leave_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n about_o this_o so_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v further_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o day_n he_o speak_v and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o warrant_v unto_o we_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o external_a order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o practise_v and_o namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a direction_n and_o commandment_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v next_o question_n where_o be_v it_o answer_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o that_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n first_o appear_v he_o lead_v they_o into_o bethania_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v plain_o declare_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o cha_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o say_v further_a that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n be_v which_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v as_o he_o note_v but_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o bethania_n which_o the_o evangelist_n name_v be_v the_o town_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o marie_n and_o martha_n who_o our_o saviour_n love_v as_o we_o read_v john_n 11_o 1.5_o and_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n who_o entertain_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o supper_n wherein_o marie_n pour_v the_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o cha_n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o mat_n 26.6_o 7._o to_o the_o which_o town_n our_o saviour_n resort_v diverse_a time_n for_o that_o love_n no_o doubt_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o these_o his_o love_a and_o dutiful_a disciple_n though_o not_o always_o to_o feast_v or_o eat_v with_o they_o mark_n 11_o 1_o 11_o 12._o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v the_o place_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o resort_v likewise_o but_o for_o private_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n luk_n 21_o ●7_n and_o chap_n 22_o 36_o and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v one_o part_n of_o his_o most_o doleful_a affliction_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n nevertheless_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v now_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o mount_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o most_o low_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n it_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o most_o high_a exaltation_n whence_o elegant_o say_v a_o learned_a godly_a minister_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o bethania_n per._n w._n per._n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n writing_n beth-gnaijah_a or_o the_o sirian_a beth-gnaniah_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o poverty_n or_o affliction_n that_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o affliction_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v either_o in_o our_o bed_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o the_o stake_n or_o gibbet_n of_o execution_n for_o

his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.21_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o proof_n of_o the_o sixth_o read_v 2._o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 53.12_o and_o hosea_n 13._o verse_n 14._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o seven_o part_n read_v john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v read_v also_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.14_o and_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o verse_n 19_o 20.21_o 22._o and_o verse_n 32_o 33._o and_o 35._o and_o 45_o 49._o likewise_o philip._n 3._o ●0_n 21._o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.13_o 14._o a_o lively_a representation_n and_o forego_v demonstration_n whereof_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o sa_o iour_fw-fr and_o appear_v to_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o for_o see_v 2._o king_n 13_o 21._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n elisha_n after_o his_o death_n by_o revine_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o he_o much_o more_o will_v he_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o very_a prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o not_o only_o so_o he_o will_v thereby_o show_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o will_v it_o will_z it_z it_o must_v perforce_o one_o day_n yield_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v their_o body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n col._n 1_o 1●_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o order_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n bear_v a_o gain_n and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n duty_n the_o duty_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n to_o show_v that_o in_o due_a time_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a lump_n or_o crop_n shall_v in_o their_o body_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n that_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n like_a as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n may_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o serve_v great_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v in_o this_o hope_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n chap._n 11._o verse_n 35._o read_v also_o daniel_n 12.2_o 3_o 13._o job._n 19.23_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 26.19_o and_o ezekiel_n 37._o a_o notable_a allusion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n familiar_o embrace_v of_o they_o according_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o martha_n to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.24_o i_o know_v say_v she_o speak_v of_o her_o brother_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v also_o psalm_n 49.16_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selab_n for_o here_o as_o master_n caluin_n worthy_o observe_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n praeclarum_fw-la inquit_fw-la habemus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v act_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 14.9_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o quick_a final_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o part_n read_v rom._n 5.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o gradution_n or_o amplification_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o which_o he_o reason_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v instant_o insist_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o familiar_a for_o use_v though_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o as_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 109._o and_o chap._n 14.9_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11.19_o rejoice_v when_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n isaak_n after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a infinite_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o have_v very_o and_o indeed_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a every_o way_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n even_o as_o a_o most_o joyous_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n after_o a_o hard_a seed_n time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o thanks_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o answer_n insomuch_o at_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v hereby_o more_o authentical_o and_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a reason_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n with_o most_o high_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o with_o all_o duty_n most_o bounden_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n may_v we_o well_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 48._o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v just_o may_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o with_o paul_n what_o thank_v way_n we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o our_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o continue_v and_o abide_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n 3.8.9_o read_v also_o rom._n 7.24.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o question_n but_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o particular_o what_o may_v we_o account_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n

he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o more_o than_o have_v be_v now_o rehearse_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o article_n in_o as_o commodious_a a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v question_n in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o inquire_v into_o it_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v we_o may_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commodious_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o come_n three_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v judgement_n four_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n five_o of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v six_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o judgement_n seventh_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n itself_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v final_o of_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v award_v and_o give_v ex._n in_o this_o order_n indeed_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o those_o manifold_a proof_n &_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n well_o observe_v we_o may_v thenceforth_o easy_o gather_v both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n together_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o order_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o time_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n when_o shall_v our_o saviour_n come_v to_o execute_v this_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o before_o so_o indeed_o do_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o affirm_v and_o namely_o matth._n 13.39_o 40._o the_o harvest_n be_v that_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o harvest_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o again_o verse_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n act._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 3.21_o of_o the_o same_o history_n but_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o will_v chief_o stay_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o for_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o come_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v this_o article_n be_v the_o 24._o &_o 25._o chap._n of_o s._n matt._n with_o who_o accord_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v ch_n 13._o &_o luk._n 17.23_o &c_n &c_n and_n chap._n 21._o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pitch_n and_o fasten_v the_o stake_n of_o our_o tent_n till_o we_o may_v finish_v this_o so_o necessary_a and_o notable_a a_o doctrine_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o place_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n as_o he_o be_v compapare_v jer._n 31.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ezek._n chap._n 34.1_o &c_n &c_n verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o do_v compare_v himself_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n lead_v we_o into_o a_o very_a sweet_a and_o battlesome_a pasture_n in_o special_a manner_n prepare_v for_o we_o to_o the_o same_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n question_n and_o first_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n answer_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o come_n end_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o satisfy_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demand_n as_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o what_o use_v both_o they_o and_o we_o also_o be_v to_o make_v of_o so_o huge_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v join_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v immediate_o foretold_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o because_o in_o their_o conceit_n the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o end_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o goodly_a &_o firm_a a_o building_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n link_v and_o intermix_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v verse_n 4._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 14._o yet_o so_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o answer_v unto_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o the_o 29._o and_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o that_o 29._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n and_o yet_o again_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v so_o distinct_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o speech_n interchangeable_o intermix_v which_o concern_v the_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o what_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o use_n of_o either_o of_o they_o mutual_o more_o effectual_a as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o argument_n of_o either_o question_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n qu._n which_o be_v they_o an._n 1_o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n conceit_n our_o saviour_n last_o farewell_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n f_o we_o common_a calamity_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o seducement_n by_o false_a christ_n 2._o war_n 3._o famine_n 4._o plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o earthquake_n saint_n luke_n add_v a_o sixth_o even_o great_a ●ignes_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 21.11_o five_o grievous_a trial_n or_o tentation_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o rigorous_a proceed_v of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n against_o christian_n by_o whip_v imprison_a and_o kill_v of_o they_o 2._o a_o general_a hatred_n of_o all_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o they_o 3._o persecution_n and_o betray_n by_o false_a brethren_n &_o near_a kinsman_n 4._o false_a prophet_n 5._o weak_a and_o loose_a proses●●urs_n such_o as_o god_n call_v luke_o warm_a our_o thought_n ought_v obedient_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o turn_v a●de_v to_o any_o of_o our_o own_o carnal_a conceit_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o 3_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o apart_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o

end_n we_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n give_v place_n to_o any_o doubt_v or_o lessen_v of_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o doubtless_o the_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o will_v undermine_v and_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o other_o if_o any_o ask_v when_o this_o execution_n shall_v be_v he_o may_v easy_o learn_v from_o this_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o whensoever_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o go_v of_o the_o wicked_a into_o that_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o their_o good_a will_n but_o no_o doubt_n altogether_o against_o their_o will_n like_v as_o the_o thief_n or_o traitor_n go_v to_o the_o gallow_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n of_o execution_n or_o rather_o infinite_o more_o unwilling_o than_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v most_o just_o adjudge_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o these_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n all_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v utter_o expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o let_v this_o suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v as_o certain_o go_v into_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unwilling_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o willing_o and_o ioyous_o and_o thankful_o to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o advancement_n as_o revel_v 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o sentence_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o the_o wicked_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o mention_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n first_o be_v only_o according_a to_o that_o method_n or_o order_n of_o a_o hysterosis_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v these_o point_n of_o circumstance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n towards_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o inestimable_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a blessing_n from_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o heb._n 6.4.5_o for_o that_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a have_v only_o in_o taste_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o in_o taste_n but_o also_o as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o sound_n and_o nourishable_a digestion_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o their_o preservation_n and_o strengthen_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o even_o betwixt_o it_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v live_v here_o after_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o chap._n 6.19_o read_v also_o mark_v chap_n 10.29.30_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2_o 20._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 9.10.11_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o yet_o as_o we_o read_v colos_n 3._o verse_n 3.4_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n yea_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o until_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o chap._n 1.5_o he_o call_v it_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 6.18_o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v final_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o present_a life_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v yea_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o betwixt_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v perfect_o perform_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o distinction_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o be_v as_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o mean_a estate_n and_o small_a gift_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o great_a learning_n that_o he_o be_v now_o another_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o say_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v another_o life_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o clear_o perceive_v we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v that_o beside_o our_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n first_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v they_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v always_o unpersit_a and_o fail_v in_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n second_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v thenceforth_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o combrance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a body_n and_o enjoy_v some_o measure_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a rest_n heb._n 12.23_o three_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_o glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perpetual_a and_o full_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o here_o in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o distemperature_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a body_n furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o help_v ourselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o exceed_v all_o our_o knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o head_n first_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v

of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v they_o hereafter_o &_o therefore_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o here_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v handle_v this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v remember_v of_o we_o for_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o it_o question_n what_o place_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v commodious_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n question_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n rehearse_v they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a answer_n 1_o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v together_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v these_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v most_o true_o diduct_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o proof_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o true_a christian_n belief_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o present_a scripture_n which_o so_o plentiful_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_o immediate_a author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o one_o special_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o open_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o ambitious_a pervert_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v homebred_a and_o not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o they_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o as_o the_o sweet_a wood_n do_v soon_o breed_v worm_n and_o the_o fine_a cloth_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v with_o moth_n so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o if_o they_o want_v the_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n &_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o those_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v some_o wicked_a man_n be_v endue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o singular_a measure_n above_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o effectual_o call_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o ambitious_a boast_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o gift_n he_o most_o prudent_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n how_o they_o be_v wretched_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v they_o forgetful_o ignorant_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v due_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o consider_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o their_o gift_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o think_v that_o like_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n &_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o who_o superscription_n it_o be_v which_o it_o do_v bear_v and_o thereby_o resolve_v the_o question_n &_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v do_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n stamp_n shall_v thereby_o effectual_o induce_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a apply_v of_o all_o their_o say_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n also_o he_o do_v furthermore_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o be_v miserable_o carry_v away_o withal_o before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n he_o argue_v the_o contrary_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o both_o restrain_v from_o execration_n &_o curse_v and_o also_o move_v to_o the_o honourable_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n doubtless_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o accurse_a and_o according_o do_v take_v delight_n both_o to_o speak_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o speak_v cursedlie_o and_o reproachfullie_o both_o of_o he_o &_o also_o of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v take_v pliny_n letter_n for_o a_o example_n in_o his_o practice_n under_o traiane_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o beside_o other_o compulsion_n he_o inforce_v weak_a christian_n to_o curse_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v release_v they_o yea_o paul_n himself_o we_o know_v according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o by_o his_o bewail_v of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v persecute_v saul_n he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v poor_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n &_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o text_n after_o that_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o of_o that_o persecute_v saul_n make_v a_o most_o love_a &_o faithful_a instructor_n &_o comforter_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n i_o say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v endue_v he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o

the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n &_o scope_n of_o our_o text_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n now_o four_o touch_v christian_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n we_o have_v our_o instruction_n rom._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v likewise_o heb._n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n and_o chap._n 10.32_o 33_o 34._o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o likewise_o revel_v 1._o verse_n 9_o john_n call_v himself_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v also_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o who_o in_o all_o his_o own_o affliction_n have_v a_o care_n over_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o his_o prayer_n psal_n 25._o verse_n 22._o may_v be_v one_o notable_a instance_n in_o that_o he_o say_v deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n upon_o the_o which_o word_n master_n caluin_n write_v very_o notable_o also_o for_o the_o interpretation_n say_v mutuaint_a sanctos_fw-la societas_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la publicis_fw-la miserijs_fw-la affecti_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la gemant_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la valuit_fw-la quòd_fw-la david_n nihil_fw-la se_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corpore_fw-la seperatum_fw-la habere_fw-la cogitans_fw-la quas_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la iniurias_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibuspijs_fw-la duxit_fw-la esse_fw-la commune_v sed_fw-la illa_fw-la etiam_fw-la tenenda_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la mala_fw-la deplorat_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la curas_fw-la &_o votasua_fw-la extendat_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o saint_n say_v that_o holy_a interpreter_n require_v that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o common_a feel_n of_o public_a calamity_n shall_v bemoan_v their_o estate_n to_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o david_n faith_n in_o that_o he_o take_v nothing_o private_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a account_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o rule_n also_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o that_o every_o one_o in_o bewail_v his_o own_o grief_n do_v extend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o text_n in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o as_o be_v say_v st._n paul_n treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o a_o reproof_n or_o correction_n of_o those_o fault_n and_o vice_n which_o usual_o be_v common_a hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v those_o fault_n or_o vice_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n reprove_v answer_n self-love_n a_o general_a fault_n and_o evil_n in_o all_o of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a hindrance_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o as_o evil_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o self-love_n selfe-pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n join_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v or_o at_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n or_o be_v in_o any_o high_a room_n and_o ofice_n of_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n touch_v such_o as_o be_v in_o inferior_a place_n or_o be_v limit_v with_o mean_a gift_n malignancy_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o preferment_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v see_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o these_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o noisome_a evil_n to_o hinder_v yea_o mighty_o to_o overthrow_n the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o hand_n most_o diligent_o and_o tender_o water_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plentiful_o grow_v and_o flourish_v among_o all_o christian_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o st._n paul_n discover_v as_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n to_o destroy_v all_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o true_a christian_n virtue_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v as_o a_o stream_n which_o the_o more_o full_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o shall_v flow_v forth_o from_o itself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_o to_o the_o sweet_a refresh_n and_o benefit_v of_o other_o such_o as_o have_v more_o special_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n shall_v resemble_v the_o candle_n which_o spend_v itself_o in_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o these_o again_o aught_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o light_n peaceable_o and_o thankful_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o better_a glorify_v of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o to_o the_o better_a profit_v of_o all_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o we_o all_o well_o know_v and_o consider_v this_o that_o every_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o spend_v his_o own_o gift_n upon_o other_o do_v thereby_o increase_v his_o own_o light_n and_o be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o himself_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o poor_a candle_n do_v but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v from_o the_o apostle_n light_n how_o excellent_o and_o with_o how_o notable_a evidence_n all_o the_o evil_n above_o name_v be_v reprove_v &_o convince_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o have_v fit_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o all_o malignant_a envious_a and_o froward_a person_n serve_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o our_o text_n to_o the_o 21_o for_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o number_n who_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a offend_v or_o not_o deal_v withal_o to_o their_o own_o like_n will_v in_o a_o froward_a mood_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o all_o tender_a regard_n of_o christian_n fellowship_n &_o duty_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o a_o while_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o hale_v the_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n as_o they_o to_o any_o commendable_a service_n either_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a assistance_n and_o relief_n the_o brutish_a unreasonableness_n of_o such_o the_o holy_a apostle_n discover_v and_o reprove_v by_o a_o prosopopie_n or_o speech_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o two_o member_n he_o produce_v as_o two_o sufficient_a example_n to_o express_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n verses_z 15_o 16._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n nay_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v further_a ver_fw-la 17._o if_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o will_n it_o must_v needs_o bring_v great_a confusion_n yea_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o tha_z goodly_a order_n which_o the_o most_o wise-god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o body_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v wherefore_o from_o the_o contrary_a commodity_n &_o excellent_a comeliness_n of_o that_o most_o wise_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v as_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n so_o for_o the_o eutaxie_n and_o well_o order_v of_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n earnest_o dissuade_v the_o former_a absurd_a and_o sottish_a waiwardnesse_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o now_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o if_o they_o be_v

1._o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o like_o as_o the_o wooden_a leg_n fasten_v to_o a_o man_n thigh_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n how_o like_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o how_o feat_o soever_o it_o be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a christian_a a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o great_a and_o apparent_a show_n soever_o he_o make_v yet_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v like_o a_o natural_a arm_n or_o leg_n take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o kindly_a office_n till_o it_o be_v recover_v again_o he_o may_v be_v also_o like_v to_o a_o man_n go_v a_o long_a journey_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o easy_o stray_v till_o he_o be_v set_v into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o some_o skilful_a director_n who_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o way_n better_o than_o he_o yea_o doubtless_o even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a christian_a may_v and_o do_v sometime_o loose_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o like_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n next_o this_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n follow_v that_o other_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o this_o most_o gracious_a privilege_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v this_o bless_a grant_n to_o his_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o misunderstand_v this_o word_n saint_n no_o more_o than_o that_o other_o of_o communion_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a place_n now_o last_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o this_o article_n must_v diligent_o beware_v of_o all_o licentious_a profaneness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o that_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o disgrace_n and_o so_o something_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o ministry_n as_o they_o think_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pitiful_a and_o base_a yea_o the_o most_o woeful_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a mastery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o discourage_v many_o weak_a and_o unsettele_v christian_n from_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n well_o be_v it_o that_o all_o such_o boaster_n will_v consider_v due_o what_o befall_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o their_o like_a wicked_a enterprise_n against_o moses_n numb_a 16._o for_o doubtless_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v just_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_a how_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_a governor_n but_o also_o how_o they_o resist_v the_o least_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v any_o rectorie_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o this_o let_v overy_n one_o that_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o careful_o and_o religious_o dispose_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o walk_v very_o chary_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o shall_v give_v any_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o sure_o we_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v among_o brittle_a glass_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o tender_o handle_v be_v easy_o break_v yea_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o be_v ourselves_o but_o frail_a vessel_n and_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v easy_o rush_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o our_o own_o great_a hurt_n if_o not_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n not_o only_o evil_a practice_n with_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v but_o also_o all_o looseness_n in_o example_n and_o all_o unkind_a neglect_n of_o mutual_a further_a every_o christian_a his_o brother_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v careful_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n question_n answer_n now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n yea_o even_o with_o particular_a application_n to_o be_v repeat_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o article_n before_o and_o as_o it_o ●s_v after_o this_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o and_o we_o be_v further_o also_o here_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a article_n first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o second_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o more_o general_o we_o be_v now_o henceforth_o to_o consider_v of_o certain_a particular_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n whereby_o god_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n above_o all_o other_o corporation_n company_n or_o society_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o these_o prerogative_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v small_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o price_n the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n concern_v more_o immediate_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n these_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o glorious_a happiness_n or_o blessing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n something_o have_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o can_v not_o but_o then_o observe_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o everlasting_a life_n they_o be_v likewise_o fruit_n both_o of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o assure_v your_o faith_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answer_n in_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la verses_z 6_o &_o 7._o we_o have_v one_o notable_a ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o it_o explication_n explication_n we_o have_v so_o indeed_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n answer_n 6_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 7._o reserve_v m●rcy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v himself_o best_a &_o will_v most_o faithful_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v just_a yea_o most_o perfect_o just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o pure_a and_o zealous_a in_o justice_n even_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o

earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v ●f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v

of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v immortality_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o their_o body_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o second_o reason_n thus_o conclude_v from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oftentimes_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v as_o stranger_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o ease_n and_o prosper_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a soil_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v before_o note_v many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o may_v just_o make_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o artiticle_n ashamed_a of_o their_o part_n now_o henceforth_o he_o do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n call_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v by_o they_o into_o question_n and_o he_o affirm_v against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o come_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n bodily_a rise_v again_o the_o which_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v before_o so_o prove_v by_o he_o he_o do_v furthermore_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o notable_a similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 20._o they_o be_v these_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v explication_n explication_n this_o first_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v as_o we_o know_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n to_o illustrate_v &_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o like_a as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o yearly_a renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v due_o offer_v as_o a_o homage_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o religious_a profession_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o he_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a crop_n of_o their_o corn_n or_o increase_v of_o their_o vineyeard_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o free_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o yea_o much_o rather_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v but_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o a_o sacred_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o faithful_a also_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o the_o time_n thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o similitude_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a explication_n explication_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v as_o we_o say_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n before_o observe_v now_o a_o good_a proportion_n in_o this_o his_o second_o comparison_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o therewithal_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o great_a to_o give_v life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n after_o death_n then_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o this_o same_o our_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o he_o say_v there_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n though_o the_o direct_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o of_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v do_v extend_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o present_a question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o be_v as_o in_o our_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v general_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a we_o must_v restrain_v his_o word_n answerable_a to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o yet_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o disburden_v this_o question_n of_o that_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o demand_v why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v prudent_o prevent_v that_o objection_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o answer_n 23._o they_o follow_v thus_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o die_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o nor_o the_o three_o year_n no_o nor_o many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n already_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n which_o time_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o yea_o even_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o our_o assure_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o patient_a wait_a for_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n we_o go_v about_o ambitious_o to_o prevent_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o very_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n that_o many_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o willing_o imagine_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o both_o destroy_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n with_o the_o illustration_n and_o comparison_n belong_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n now_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v

and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n isangeloi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v immortality_n with_o freedom_n from_o need_n of_o all_o earthly_a food_n or_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n which_o now_o they_o can_v want_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o then_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o because_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n may_v seem_v strange_a therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 44._o verse_n affirm_v it_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v to_o wit_n gen._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o do_v again_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o other_o member_n of_o it_o say_v further_o that_o the_o last_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o h●d_v in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v our_o body_n after_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o and_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n to_o regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o seal_v we_o up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o also_o he_o have_v already_o take_v possession_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o his_o body_n now_o make_v perfect_o spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o with_o our_o body_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a like_a to_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n the_o natural_a be_v before_o the_o spiritual_a so_o must_v we_o be_v content_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n natural_a and_o only_o in_o some_o part_n or_o measure_n spiritual_a until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v already_o be_v interpret_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o make_v a_o more_o full_a comparison_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v plain_o declare_v qu._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n an._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 44._o verse_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o to_o the_o 50._o verse_n thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v 44_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 46_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 48_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o also_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a be_v 49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a explication_n explication_n herein_o be_v plain_o contain_v the_o full_a ground_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o body_n into_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o observe_v that_o like_o as_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o most_o singular_a manner_n &_o measure_n he_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v so_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deny_v his_o true_a assume_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o let_v it_o likewise_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o adam_n that_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o estate_n of_o that_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o enjoy_v be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 50_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o large_a in_o make_v plain_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a namely_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o body_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o frail_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v these_o this_o say_v i_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n that_o be_v our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o corruptible_a inherit_v incorruption_n that_o be_v they_o can_v inherit_v that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n and_o thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n clear_v the_o second_o question_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n against_o all_o contradiction_n to_o the_o same_o now_o yet_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o further_a doubt_n about_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o question_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v demand_v that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o shall_v be_v ●ound_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o as_o all_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n question_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o determine_v this_o question_n answer_n 51_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 53_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n expli_v in_o these_o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v as_o we_o see_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o report_v a_o great_a secret_a now_o secret_n as_o we_o know_v in_o other_o matter_n be_v diligent_o hearken_v unto_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v to_o those_o divine_a secret_n which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o secret_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n say_v this_o our_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o

end_n of_o our_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n belief_n general_o consider_v now_o furthermore_o you_o the_o people_n of_o culford_n i_o mean_v to_o who_o especial_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n may_v remember_v that_o unto_o this_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_n and_o into_o the_o meaning_n promise_n use_v etc._n etc._n of_o every_o particular_a article_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o order_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n more_o general_o from_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v find_v to_o serve_v most_o fit_o thereunto_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n discern_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o call_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n first_o therefore_o what_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o true_a belief_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o evangelist_n john_n the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n consider_v belief_n general_o consider_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n ground_n the_o general_a ground_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n explication_n explication_n some_o read_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o wise_a you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o read_v they_o as_o a_o commandment_n or_o as_o a_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n use_v a_o certain_a diligence_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o object_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o prophetical_a do_v principal_o aim_v at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o chief_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v firm_o ground_v in_o god_n through_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o in_o their_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v curious_a about_o external_a ceremony_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o right_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o be_v whole_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o negligent_o pass_v by_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v our_o instruction_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o interpret_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ground_v &_o establish_v of_o our_o belief_n aright_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o point_n and_o direct_v our_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o four_o appearance_n 2._o book_n page_n 375._o 376._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 382._o wherefore_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o therewithal_o observe_v as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o general_a promise_n or_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n promise_n the_o general_a promise_n so_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o most_o general_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o all_o only_o through_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o verse_n 21.22.23_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23._o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o again_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 20._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n explication_n explication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o our_o preach_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n give_v this_o gracious_a blessing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o he_o the_o which_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o promise_n paul_n &_o siluantis_fw-la &_o timotheus_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a blessing_n no_o doubt_n do_v god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v manifold_a promise_n in_o his_o law_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v he_o comfort_n the_o general_a comfort_n as_o we_o read_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o yet_o because_o they_o in_o themselves_o bare_o consider_v do_v stand_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v all_o our_o relief_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v find_v our_o relief_n by_o he_o certain_o the_o curse_n be_v too_o near_a neighbour_n or_o borderer_n to_o those_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v itself_o the_o general_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v next_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n declare_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o rom._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o many_o other_o as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v therefore_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o question_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o do_v rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n eschecamen_fw-la ten_o prosagogen_fw-mi eschecamen_fw-la 3_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n

confirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n chap._n 7.23.24.25_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n point_v to_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n this_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o yea_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n infinite_o above_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o ester_n intercession_n for_o they_o to_o ashnerus_n though_o haman_n most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v prevent_v thereby_o yea_o great_a than_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n have_v take_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court._n and_o so_o it_o be_v special_o if_o the_o king_n son_n the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n faithful_a friend_n and_o favourer_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n our_o intercessor_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o high_a court_n or_o senate_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o do_v now_o kneel_v down_o or_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o heretofore_o proof_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n no_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n far_o otherwise_o then_o so_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v for_o that_o kind_a of_o intercession_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v once_o for_o all_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v agree_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o most_o high_o advance_v for_o ever_o ne●ther_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o intercession_n proper_a to_o his_o humiliation_n be_v use_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o without_o prejudice_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o his_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o with_o most_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o this_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o be_v perfect_a for_o merit_n once_o for_o all_o and_o this_o for_o application_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v what_o this_o intercession_n mean_v which_o our_o saviour_n continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o it_o be_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o desire_n in_o comp_n ssion_n over_o his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n former_o and_o for_o ever_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a that_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n for_o we_o even_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o death_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n you_o have_v herein_o learned_a as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v for_o we_o have_v no_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o kneel_v there_o and_o god_n we_o know_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o our_o saviour_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o address_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n otherwise_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o dispose_n of_o his_o body_n but_o sit_v and_o that_o also_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v before_o interpret_v only_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n and_o care_n over_o we_o that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o now_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o humane_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n entug●chanes_n necessary_o import_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instance_n as_o be_v by_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o acts._n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 24._o the_o jew_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v festus_n there_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o signify_v a_o solicit_n without_o regard_n of_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a manner_n and_o rom._n 11.2_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o perfect_o desirous_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n now_o than_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o follow_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n thus_o then_o while_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v look_v up_o unto_o our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o in_o that_o hope_n which_o as_o the_o sa●e_v apostle_n say_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a a●d_n enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o even_o jesus_n who_o be_v

make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 6.18.19.20_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v shall_v be_v regard_v of_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n roman_n 8.15.16.26.27_o and_o verse_n 34._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n vouchsafe_v also_o through_o he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v both_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o willing_a but_o be_v almighty_a be_v as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o final_o this_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n his_o ephod_n with_o the_o onyx_n stone_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v likewise_o set_v twelve_o stone_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o sign_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v also_o the_o hide_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breastplate_n and_o he_o plate_n or_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o bright_o perform_v a_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o he_o present_v we_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o before_o god_n continual_o he_o support_v his_o church_n and_o every_o weak_a member_n as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n he_o alone_o so_o sweeten_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o though_o all_o be_v weak_a and_o unpersit_a yet_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n most_o gracious_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 8.3.4.5_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n infinite_o more_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ever_o be_v aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n though_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o perfume_n be_v great_o commend_v both_o in_o exodus_fw-la 30.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 133._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o high-priestry_a royalty_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n answer_n they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o do_v more_o direct_o concern_v his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o that_o either_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o same_o his_o church_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v concern_v his_o deal_n against_o all_o those_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v who_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n take_v to_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o diverse_a head_n question_n which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n more_o direct_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v from_o the_o same_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n most_o holy_o spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v religious_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o second_o he_o do_v most_o vigilant_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v it_o three_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o discreet_o chastise_v and_o nurture_n it_o fourtly_n he_o do_v most_o sweet_o comfort_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n final_o he_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n make_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o true_o humble_a and_o wise_a unto_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o he_o will_v very_o for_o ever_o save_v and_o glorify_v they_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v first_o psa_n 45.6.7.8.9_o and_o verse_n 13.14.15.16.17_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.8.9_o and_o psalm_n 72._o under_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o psal_n 2.2_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v isaiah_n 32.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o a_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o general_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o depend_v upoh_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o so_o many_o proof_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o gracious_o govern_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n ch_n 9.6.7_o &_o ch_z 11.1.2.3_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o i_o say_v take_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n from_o hence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v fit_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o most_o sovereign_a &_o royal_a state_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v veried_a of_o he_o now_o which_o be_v say_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n prou_z ch_n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v counsel_n &_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v &_o the_o noble_n &_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o even_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n even_o then_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n be_v better_a than_o fine_a silver_n i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n enjoy_v godly_a &_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isai_n 49_o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster-fathers_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n this_o out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a